to_o oversee_v their_o manner_n to_o redress_v their_o disorder_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 27_o 23_o 24._o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n for_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v the_o crown_n endure_v to_o every_o generation_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v from_o the_o lamb_n the_o wolf_n watch_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o he_o sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13_o 25._o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o make_v his_o use_n of_o all_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n but_o forty_o day_n and_o what_o a_o change_n find_v he_o among_o they_o at_o his_o return_n how_o deep_o have_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o idolatry_n and_o how_o have_v they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_n continual_o gen._n 6_o 5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o evil_n even_o while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n thirty_o one_o verse_n 27_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o long_a and_o unnecessary_a absence_n from_o our_o private_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o have_v public_a charge_n lest_o while_n by_o our_o absence_n we_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o our_o presence_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 8._o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n when_o that_o company_n die_v what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n he_o fingle_v out_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o arch-conspirator_n against_o moses_n the_o lawful_a magistrate_n set_v over_o the_o people_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o authority_n and_o therefore_o perish_v as_o they_o withstand_v aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o numb_a chapter_n sixteen_o now_o consider_v their_o fact_n as_o they_o rebellious_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_z in_o he_o against_o the_o lord_n authority_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o withstand_v government_n and_o authority_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o us._n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a work_n and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o in_o every_o place_n hos_fw-la 8_o 3_o 4._o roman_n 13_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 10._o jude_n verse_n 8._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o commend_v to_o we_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n &_o opposition_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o evermore_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v magistrate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o caesar_n in_o any_o sort_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n caesar_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o as_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22_o 43_o so_o may_v cesar_n also_o and_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o cesar_n have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v not_o to_o have_v pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o not_o offence_n to_o any_o math._n 17_o 27_o he_o give_v to_o the_o receyver_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n a_o stater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v by_o word_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22_o 21._o so_o do_v paul_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o act_v 25_o 11._o psalm_n 18_o 43_o 44._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o public_a authority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o whosoever_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n himself_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o resist_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o set_v judge_n over_o they_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n that_o resist_v government_n itself_o and_o be_v account_v foul_a &_o fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o opposition_n against_o government_n and_o the_o deny_v and_o withstand_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v all_o confusion_n that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n it_o be_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o listen_v because_o they_o have_v no_o government_n judg._n 18_o 1_o and_o 17_o 6_o and_o 21_o 25._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o allow_v of_o magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v have_v order_n among_o man_n take_v away_o a_o general_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o rout_n what_o follow_v but_o the_o destruction_n and_o carnage_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n take_v away_o the_o pilot_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o perish_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n more_o savage_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o unreasonable_a beast_n lead_v the_o great_a one_o will_v devour_v the_o less_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o strong_a one_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o miserable_a face_n of_o havoc_n and_o confusion_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n object_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v a_o objection_n for_o to_o resist_v government_n may_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 15_o this_o be_v do_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 24_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n for_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n answer_n answer_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n appointment_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o rent_v off_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o give_v he_o
with_o such_o near_a and_o necessary_a band_n will_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n entire_a to_o they_o but_o betray_v they_o also_o when_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v 22.28_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o judge_n neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n that_o rail_v and_o revile_v they_o what_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o their_o life_n and_o plot_v after_o their_o death_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o loyal_a heart_n in_o david_n towards_o saul_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o anoint_a king_n and_o be_v persecute_v and_o pursue_v of_o saul_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o person_n nor_o seek_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o keep_v i_o from_o do_v that_o thing_n to_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 26.9.10_o 1_o sam_n 24.7_o and_o 26.9.10_o to_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v either_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v this_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o all_o that_o prince_n person_n shall_v be_v inviolable_a as_o sacred_a and_o send_v of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o manner_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v even_o he_o that_o take_v jerusalem_n namely_o a_o great_a oppressor_n robber_n &_o cruel_a tyrant_n yet_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n affirm_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4.14_o ezek._n 29.18.19_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o 4.14_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o army_n wherewith_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o daniel_n declare_v that_o god_n change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v uppe_o king_n that_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o wâ—ll_n and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n who_o can_v be_v a_o great_a tyrant_n than_o pharaoh_n who_o can_v enact_v more_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n than_o he_o do_v or_o what_o people_n can_v be_v in_o great_a misery_n or_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7.17_o &_o 5_o 7._o yet_o they_o perform_v obedience_n they_o never_o prepare_v or_o provide_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n they_o never_o take_v up_o arm_n their_o only_a weapon_n be_v supplication_n to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n â—1_n â—rremy_n 27_o â—6_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o â—1_n i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o by_o my_o outstretch_v arm_n and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v it_o i_o but_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o land_n come_v also_o and_o the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n the_o same_o nation_n will_v i_o visit_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n wherefore_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o live_v out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o observe_v these_o three_o point_n who_o it_o be_v that_o divide_v &_o bestow_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o and_o what_o end_n remain_v for_o those_o that_o resist_v they_o he_o that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n be_v god_n all_o power_n be_v from_o he_o for_o promotion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n he_o set_v up_o and_o he_o pull_v down_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o give_v the_o same_o sometime_o to_o evil_a man_n and_o these_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o all_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o condemnation_n 2_o â—om_n 13_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v tyrant_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o honour_v because_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o throne_n of_o majesty_n by_o his_o hand_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v good_a and_o godly_a prince_n set_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o justice_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n 20._o â—say_n 32_o 2._o â—am_n 4_o 20._o they_o be_v a_o cover_n against_o the_o heat_n the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n &_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n where_o they_o be_v want_v the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o miserable_a darkness_n the_o weak_a be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a as_o the_o lesser_a fish_n be_v devour_v of_o the_o great_a and_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n see_v the_o power_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 8._o kin._n 10_o 8._o say_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o join_a sedome_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o wise_a man_n eccl._n 10_o 16_o 17._o woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n upon_o a_o land_n when_o he_o give_v faithful_a magistrate_n wise_a king_n wise_a counsellor_n wise_a noble_n wise_a judge_n wise_a justice_n wise_a officer_n to_o govern_v the_o state_n &_o to_o sway_v the_o commonwealth_n bless_a be_v such_o ruler_n nay_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o such_o ruler_n and_o bless_a be_v that_o government_n and_o policy_n so_o well_o and_o wise_o order_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o overseer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n when_o the_o shore_n and_o stay_v that_o underprop_a it_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o tree_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o branch_n must_v needs_o die_v the_o leave_v wither_v and_o the_o fruit_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n fail_v that_o bear_v up_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v but_o fall_v and_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v go_v 29._o psal_n 104_o 29._o &_o quick_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v our_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n be_v as_o the_o prop_n &_o pillar_n that_o keep_v the_o house_n upright_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o give_v life_n and_o send_v forth_o sap_n and_o ivice_n into_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o be_v as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o yet_o
lyra._n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o ferus_fw-la annot_fw-mi in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o which_o they_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v convert_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sh_v be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n the_o whole_a world_n spring_v which_o be_v a_o wrest_a and_o far-fetched_a interpretation_n other_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o histor_n anal._n typ_n in_o libros_fw-la histor_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v claim_v no_o acquaintance_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o may_v better_o praise_v their_o wisdom_n then_o their_o knowledge_n as_o those_o which_o have_v rather_o not_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n then_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o stand_v still_o rather_o than_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n other_o make_v these_o word_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n mosis_fw-la call_z har_z in_o lib._n mosis_fw-la which_o be_v without_o all_o sap_n or_o sense_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v set_v that_o down_o obscure_o &_o dark_o which_o before_o have_v be_v express_v evident_o and_o plain_o or_o suppose_v that_o some_o prince_n among_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v to_o wander_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o sail_v without_o a_o compass_n and_o to_o conjecture_v without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v other_o among_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o town_n of_o the_o moabite_n numer_n d_o chytr_n enar_fw-mi rat_n in_o numer_n which_o be_v here_o special_o threaten_v these_o interpretation_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v sundry_a other_o be_v mere_a imagination_n without_o reason_n or_o fond_a collection_n without_o truth_n or_o new_a conceit_n without_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receyve_v of_o we_o or_o approve_v by_o us._n so_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v num._n analy_n jun._n in_o num._n we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n appellative_o then_o proper_o both_o because_o such_o as_o take_v they_o proper_o 24._o pelarg_n cöment_n in_o lib._n num_fw-la cap_n 24._o run_v into_o a_o unproper_a and_o impertinent_a interpretation_n and_o also_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o esay_n 24_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 4_o in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n sh_v both_o without_o any_o affix_v sanct_n pagni_n thesaur_n ling_n sanct_n &_o with_o his_o affix_v join_v to_o it_o signifi_v the_o hinder_a part_n nates_fw-la sedes_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nates_fw-la which_o the_o physician_n by_o a_o honest_a and_o clean_a term_n do_v call_v the_o fundament_n and_o that_o place_n which_o we_o sit_v upon_o wherefore_o by_o this_o borrow_a and_o unproper_a speech_n we_o may_v gather_v not_o unproper_o that_o balaam_n understand_v those_o people_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o or_o situate_v at_o his_o hinder_a part_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o than_o it_o be_v place_v for_o when_o he_o utter_v this_o pprophecy_n he_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o he_o behold_v the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n beside_o jordan_n and_o jericho_n as_o we_o see_v before_o num._n 22_o 1_o so_o that_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v behind_o he_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o contrary_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o turn_v too_o the_o one_o turn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v before_o he_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v behind_o he_o so_o then_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v call_v the_o israelite_n the_o child_n of_o his_o face_n or_o forepart_n be_v then_o before_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ammonite_n midianite_n and_o other_o easterling_n the_o son_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v then_o situate_v behind_o he_o who_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n subdue_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hard_a place_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v fulfil_v double_o first_o temporal_o then_o spiritual_o first_o proper_o then_o typical_o temporal_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n â—_o 2_o sam_n 8_o â—_o who_o overcome_v the_o moabite_n and_o put_v they_o to_o tribute_n and_o figurative_o finish_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n psal_n 72_o 8._o &_o 60_o 10._o hitherto_o of_o the_o four_o pprophecy_n the_o next_o pprophecy_n follow_v be_v against_o the_o amalekite_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o number_n balâ—â—_n the_o 5_o proâ—sie_n of_o balâ—â—_n but_o the_o second_o that_o concern_v the_o gentile_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v cast_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o country_n he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o one_o past_a and_o the_o other_o to_o come_v and_o yet_o one_o the_o forerunner_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o other_z they_o begin_v to_o fall_v already_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o moses_n have_v declare_v exod._n 17_o 19_o this_o word_n here_o utter_v shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n until_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v god_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n to_o have_v war_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o and_o utter_o to_o put_v out_o his_o remembrance_n from_o under_o heaven_n the_o amalekite_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o amalek_n the_o nephew_n of_o esau_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o gen._n 36_o 12._o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o first_o vex_v and_o assault_v the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v the_o first_o enemy_n that_o come_v out_o against_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o way_n and_o passage_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v war_n with_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 25_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o amalekite_n at_o this_o time_n think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o their_o destruction_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o danger_n thereof_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 7_o who_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n partly_o and_o especial_o in_o christ_n whose_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o amalekite_n who_o kingdom_n then_o flourish_v the_o sixth_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n be_v against_o the_o kenites_n their_o next_o neighbour_n balâ—â—_n the_o 6_o proâ—â—sy_n of_o balâ—â—_n border_v upon_o the_o amalekite_n of_o who_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v as_o appeareth_z in_o judg._n 1_o 16._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 16_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o midianite_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o midianite_n themselves_o one_o member_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a one_o principal_a family_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n these_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o also_o by_o their_o future_a condition_n their_o present_a state_n be_v peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a and_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o sure_a nest_n build_v in_o a_o strong_a rock_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n &_o defence_n touch_v their_o future_a condition_n he_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o secure_a dwell_n &_o quiet_a habitation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o never_o disturb_v their_o peace_n nor_o offer_v they_o wrong_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n destruction_n likewise_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o break_v in_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o part_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 22._o when_o gideon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n put_v to_o flight_v a_o great_a host_n of_o they_o but_o most_o especial_o when_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n carry_v they_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o when_o the_o assyrian_n come_v up_o with_o a_o army_n to_o waste_n
city_n to_o be_v store_v and_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o be_v assemble_v it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n to_o pay_v our_o vow_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v psal_n 116_o 12_o 13_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comforte_v i_o behold_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n he_o also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n esay_n 12_o 1_o 2._o let_v this_o be_v our_o practice_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o have_v receive_v any_o deliverance_n from_o he_o out_o of_o our_o affliction_n second_o we_o ought_v from_o hence_o to_o consider_v the_o peace_n and_o rest_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o shall_v feel_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 4_o 9_o for_o even_o as_o the_o punishment_n and_o plague_n that_o befall_v the_o ungodly_a which_o the_o lord_n rain_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n 23._o rom_n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v to_o god_n give_v hope_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o increase_n so_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o assure_v pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o life_n do_v gather_v hope_n to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n doubtless_o he_o reserve_v great_a mercy_n for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o which_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v when_o we_o shall_v real_o inherit_v that_o which_o now_o by_o hope_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o much_o patience_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o v._n 18._o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n &_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n and_o shall_v smite_v the_o coast_n of_o moab_n and_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o be_v behind_o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v possess_v &_o seir_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n to_o their_o enemy_n for_o israel_n shall_v do_v valiant_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v only_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o who_o the_o curse_n light_v and_o fall_v wherein_o see_v how_o differ_v the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n intend_v a_o curse_n against_o israel_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o in_o both_o which_o he_o be_v disappoint_v for_o as_o balaam_n before_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o israel_n so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o come_v upon_o moab_n when_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o continuance_n of_o balaams_n blessing_n to_o follow_v israel_n 25._o numb_a 23_o 25._o he_o bid_v he_o in_o choler_n and_o indignation_n neither_o bless_v nor_o curse_n he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o blessing_n if_o balaam_n will_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n &_o say_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v find_v this_o nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o proceed_v now_o to_o deliver_v sundry_a curse_n against_o the_o moabite_n as_o before_o he_o have_v deliver_v sundry_a blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n and_o hereby_o be_v notable_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17_o 18._o as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o a_o raiment_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o david_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n who_o smite_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moab_n and_o make_v the_o curtain_n of_o edome_n to_o tremble_v but_o these_o thing_n howsoever_o temporal_o fulfil_v in_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v spiritual_o and_o for_o ever_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasta_v kingdom_n albeit_o not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hebr._n 10_o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v the_o true_a star_n that_o shine_v to_o everlasting_a life_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 110_o 2_o and_o 45_o 6._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n malichi_n call_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o from_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n borrow_v and_o receive_v their_o light_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 4_o 2._o thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n john_n 8_o 12._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v that_o light_n of_o life_n thus_o john_n witness_v chap._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o zachary_n call_v he_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a that_o have_v visit_v we_o luke_n 1_o 78._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o daystar_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o likewise_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n 16._o he_o say_v 28._o revel_v 2_o 28._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o star_n of_o jacob_n to_o give_v they_o light_n so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jacob_n to_o rule_v they_o through_o who_o they_o shall_v do_v valiant_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n peace_n doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v tâ—â—â—_n over_o alâ—_n the_o enemy_n or_o their_o peace_n have_v victory_n over_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o elect_a in_o christ_n shall_v subdue_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n both_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_a angel_n yea_o shall_v in_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o mankind_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n gen._n 3_o 15._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o belong_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o unto_o his_o member_n for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o ftuite_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o he_o make_v all_o his_o member_n partaker_n of_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v condemn_v in_o
it_o be_v say_v of_o kaine_n when_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o this_o serve_v for_o reproof_n both_o of_o error_n in_o use_n 1_o doctrine_n and_o of_o corruption_n in_o life_n and_o first_o it_o convince_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o give_v way_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n more_o they_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n be_v always_o bind_v not_o to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n yet_o to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v no_o marvel_n if_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v promise_n with_o a_o heretic_n such_o as_o they_o account_v we_o to_o be_v but_o false_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o well_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a though_o multitude_n be_v join_v unto_o their_o church_n for_o what_o carnal_a man_n be_v there_o almost_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n when_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v religious_a &_o yet_o be_v avenge_v upon_o his_o enemy_n also_o indeed_o they_o set_v down_o two_o case_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v too_o profane_a and_o their_o religion_n a_o merciless_a religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v his_o enemy_n first_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n when_o he_o be_v in_o present_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v and_o relieve_v as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o lay_v wound_v and_o half_a dead_a as_o luke_n 10._o verse_n 30._o second_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n when_o by_o not_o help_v or_o succour_v we_o shall_v give_v offence_n unto_o other_o out_o of_o these_o two_o case_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n matth._n 5._o ver_fw-la 44._o which_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o monk_n &_o friar_n and_o such_o cloister_n man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v who_o have_v forsooth_o obtain_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o deny_v themselves_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o counsel_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n saying_n in_o that_o chapter_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 22._o and_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o verse_n 28._o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o verse_n 32.34_o 37_o shall_v be_v counsel_n also_o howbeit_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o command_a genesis_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 3._o also_o psalm_n 33._o verse_n 9_o wherefore_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v a_o religion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n maintain_v a_o most_o devilish_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v extend_v general_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o only_o that_o love_n you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o again_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o high_a and_o generous_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a spirit_n to_o put_v uppe_o no_o wrong_a and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n even_o for_o every_o trifle_n and_o small_a matter_n to_o do_v as_o little_a wrong_n as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o resolve_v to_o put_v up_o none_o these_o account_n it_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pursue_v his_o enemy_n with_o hatred_n wicked_a lamech_v descend_v from_o the_o curse_a race_n of_o cain_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o virtue_n and_o valour_n and_o a_o point_n of_o much_o credit_n and_o reputation_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v revenge_n yea_o even_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o any_o way_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v peter_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n to_o forgive_v till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o that_o in_o one_o day_n luke_n 17_o 4._o matth._n 18_o 22._o it_o become_v all_o christian_n therefore_o rather_o to_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o lamech_v and_o to_o learn_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 19_o 11_o that_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n defer_v his_o anger_n and_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v over_o a_o transgression_n and_o chapter_n 14_o 29_o and_o 16_o 32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v true_a honour_n and_o to_o be_v account_v man_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v greedy_a of_o revenge_n and_o hasty_a to_o anger_n and_o to_o take_v punishment_n that_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o more_o noble_a sort_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n but_o only_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a noisome_a flee_v wasp_n hornet_n bee_n and_o such_o like_a among_o man_n none_o more_o testy_a and_o subject_a to_o anger_v then_o sick_a person_n in_o their_o great_a fit_n who_o break_v out_o into_o sundry_a passion_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o weakness_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a thing_n and_o rather_o imitate_v the_o noble_a creature_n which_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o moderate_v their_o passion_n with_o discretion_n joseph_n in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v next_o in_o the_o state_n to_o the_o king_n he_o have_v what_o he_o will_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o at_o his_o word_n be_v all_o the_o people_n rule_v gen._n 42_o 40_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o place_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o take_v revenge_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v sell_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a nation_n and_o seek_v after_o his_o life_n but_o in_o forgive_n of_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n genesis_n 50._o for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a know_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o joseph_n they_o say_v joseph_n will_v peradventure_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v certain_o quit_v we_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o gen._n 50_o 15_o 17_o and_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n do_v against_o he_o verse_n 17._o joseph_n weep_v when_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o be_o i_o in_o place_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a &c_n &c_n now_o therefore_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v nourish_v you_o and_o your_o little_a one_o and_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o david_n be_v a_o honourable_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o shimei_n though_o he_o be_v king_n and_o want_v not_o other_o to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n against_o he_o yea_o though_o the_o wretch_n have_v cast_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n yet_o afterward_o he_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v he_o and_o seal_v his_o pardon_n with_o a_o oath_n 2_o samuel_n chap_v 19_o verse_n 23._o the_o like_a example_n we_o may_v see_v in_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n that_o do_v eat_v bread_n at_o david_n own_o table_n show_v he_o favour_n for_o his_o father_n sake_n although_o he_o be_v malicious_o &_o mischeevous_o slander_v by_o ziba_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o of_o no_o less_o crime_n then_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o look_v that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o yet_o he_o never_o seek_v any_o revenge_n of_o he_o but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v from_o his_o own_o right_n for_o joy_n that_o the_o king_n be_v return_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o own_o house_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 30._o
albeit_o jacob_n promise_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o that_o tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v so_o that_o albeit_o his_o promise_n shall_v all_o be_v perform_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_o verify_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o long_o defer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o nahasson_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v number_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n for_o juda_n still_o remain_v without_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n beside_o the_o former_a prophetical_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o carry_v little_a truth_n or_o likelihood_n with_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v god_n appoint_v moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o after_o his_o death_n and_o decease_n joshua_n be_v captain_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n after_o he_o succeed_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o then_o come_v saul_n who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judah_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bury_v in_o deep_a silence_n and_o the_o birthright_n be_v utter_o forget_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o jest_n and_o that_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o do_v not_o dote_v when_o he_o foretell_v the_o same_o but_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n provide_v here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o appoint_v officer_n and_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o unto_o themselves_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o contention_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o appoint_v a_o captain_n and_o leader_n doctrine_n 2_o over_o every_o tribe_n god_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n ruler_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o order_n and_o godliness_n faithful_n magistrate_n be_v needful_a for_o church_n and_o common-weath_a who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o portion_n among_o believer_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o in_o well-doing_n not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o judge_n 18._o judg._n 2_o 16_o 18._o who_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o their_o groan_n because_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o provide_v man_n of_o courage_n fear_v god_n man_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o to_o appoint_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundreth_n ruler_n over_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o to_o let_v they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v it_o which_o hiram_n acknowledge_v 2_o chron._n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o people_n 2.11_o 2_o chron._n 2.11_o he_o have_v make_v solomon_n king_n over_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v chap._n 22._o 22_o esay_n 22.20_o 22_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliachim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v to_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v infinite_a other_o but_o in_o foe_n plentiful_a a_o argument_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o ruler_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o order_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a order_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o want_n of_o they_o many_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o much_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v while_o joshua_n live_v and_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n 2.7_o judge_n 2.7_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o their_o day_n which_o have_v see_v his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o gather_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o again_o chapter_n 4._o 4.1_o chap._n 4.1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n begin_v again_o to_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o ehud_n be_v dead_a and_o before_o chapter_n 2._o 25._o ch._n 2.19_o and_o 8.33_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21_o 25._o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o return_v and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n in_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bless_v a_o land_n with_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v stay_v from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o fall_v reason_n 2_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v stand_v upright_o second_o no_o society_n can_v continue_v without_o magistrate_n neither_o defend_v itself_o if_o a_o host_n be_v without_o a_o general_n or_o a_o city_n without_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o governor_n it_o need_v not_o foreign_a force_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o dissolve_v it_o it_o suffice_v in_o short_a time_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o from_o among_o themselves_o will_v man_n arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o parity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mutiny_n and_o confusion_n while_o every_o one_o underprise_v another_o value_n and_o virtue_n deny_v to_o be_v command_v and_o be_v wed_v to_o self-love_n esteem_v himself_o the_o best_a able_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o command_v in_o all_o the_o company_n so_o then_o while_o man_n overvalue_v their_o own_o worth_n &_o esteem_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o phil._n 2_o 3._o they_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o tempest_n of_o dissension_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n by_o mutual_a emulation_n these_o disease_n of_o a_o divide_a and_o distract_a multitude_n without_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v order_n for_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o 17.14_o deut._n 17.14_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n wherefore_o see_v magistrate_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o confusion_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v want_v or_o spare_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n anabaptist_n the_o first_o reproof_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o hellish_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o overturn_v this_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v
it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o reside_v and_o remain_v among_o us._n so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v he_o will_v go_v from_o we_o neither_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o seek_v he_o out_o when_o once_o his_o word_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o gospel_n go_v his_o standard_n be_v remove_v and_o he_o be_v quite_o turn_v from_o us._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dream_v to_o find_v he_o when_o we_o can_v find_v he_o in_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abijam_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_a israel_n to_o sin_n that_o god_n be_v go_v from_o they_o see_v he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o join_v together_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n say_v behold_v this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n 13.12_o 2._o chron._n 13.12_o and_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v a_o alarm_n against_o you_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n as_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o water_v the_o dry_a furrow_n of_o the_o barren_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o in_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n whensoever_o we_o meditate_v of_o our_o baptism_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n whensoever_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o food_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v at_o our_o table_n and_o in_o our_o house_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o better_o than_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o substance_n at_o his_o heavenly_a table_n insomuch_o that_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n ch._n 6._o 6.54.55_o joh._n 6.54.55_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o thus_o we_o be_v spiritual_o one_o with_o he_o and_o mystical_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o member_n have_v with_o the_o head_n so_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o when_o we_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o most_o familiar_a with_o us._n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v there_o among_o we_o whensoever_o we_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n we_o show_v that_o our_o come_n thither_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o our_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 18_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v here_o not_o only_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o see_v and_o hear_v us._n true_a prayer_n do_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o incense_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o except_o we_o use_v this_o heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o last_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o whensoever_o he_o preserve_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o shield_n &_o buckler_n about_o we_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o ten_o thousand_o danger_n and_o death_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o continual_a care_n over_o we_o and_o stand_v not_o mighty_o for_o our_o defence_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o shall_v perish_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o over-weake_a and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n let_v we_o also_o take_v heed_n we_o walk_v in_o fear_n before_o he_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o we_o by_o commit_v evil_a in_o his_o fight_n who_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v profane_a or_o pollute_a as_o deut._n 6_o 15._o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v jealous_a beware_v therefore_o that_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n this_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v always_o as_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o consider_v evermore_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o us._n our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v defile_v they_o and_o make_v they_o as_o swine-stye_n we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n be_v seal_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o and_o chase_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n use_v 2_o second_o albeit_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v long_o ago_o and_o be_v verify_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o what_o end_n god_n have_v institute_v civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v stay_v and_o prop_n to_o the_o church_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v the_o same_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n teach_v 4._o psal_n 102_o 2d_o 22._o and_o 122_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o zion_n &_o his_o praise_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 122._o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o in_o itself_o whereunto_o the_o tribe_n even_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o notable_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o let_v all_o person_n prince_n and_o people_n high_a and_o low_a do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o employ_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n take_v and_o pitch_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o host_n not_o place_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o mighty_a army_n but_o be_v environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o
of_o high_a descent_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o heir_n unto_o the_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n yet_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v in_o this_o office_n and_o have_v give_v example_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o none_o shall_v account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o or_o it_o unworthy_a of_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v of_o he_o heb._n 2_o 3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o see_v then_o prince_n and_o peer_n and_o noble_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n have_v employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n service_n see_v sundry_a of_o these_o among_o both_o pagan_n and_o papist_n have_v exercise_v this_o function_n see_v some_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o slander_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o we_o that_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o better_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v great_a professer_n who_o in_o so_o great_a want_n of_o labourer_n and_o harvest_n man_n to_o reap_v down_o the_o corn_n do_v bestow_v our_o youth_n rather_o any_o way_n then_o this_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n it_o be_v incredible_a what_o great_a good_a such_o may_v do_v in_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o furtherance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n itself_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v mean_a and_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o even_o as_o when_o the_o professer_n of_o the_o truth_n consist_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n it_o hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o diverse_a to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o the_o rich_a or_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o the_o people_n that_o be_v accurse_v 4â—_n john_n 7_o 4â—_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ministry_n also_o when_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a religion_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o and_o behold_v the_o worshipful_a and_o noble_a shun_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o from_o their_o shoulder_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o grow_v into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o call_v and_o regard_v not_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o whereas_o if_o the_o man_n of_o great_a place_n will_v stoop_v down_o unto_o it_o if_o this_o may_v be_v account_v a_o stoop_v down_o and_o as_o well_o preach_v christ_n as_o believe_v in_o he_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o further_o and_o foster_v true_a religion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o godly_a parent_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v can_v we_o have_v they_o better_o bestow_v then_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n and_o to_o be_v make_v ruler_n or_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o to_o see_v than_o our_o son_n put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o preach_v to_o win_v many_o soul_n and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n how_o do_v man_n seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o cloth_n of_o noble_a man_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o place_n and_o office_n under_o they_o like_v to_o zebedees_n child_n that_o will_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n than_o which_o what_o service_n can_v be_v more_o holy_a or_o honourable_a the_o prophet_n haggai_n complain_v chap._n 1_o 4_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a neglect_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o pleasure_n be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o siel_v house_n and_o his_o house_n lie_v waste_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o punish_v those_o greevous_o that_o be_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a for_o the_o help_a forward_o of_o this_o build_n let_v zerobabel_n and_o jehoshua_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n diligent_o consider_v this_o point_n and_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v all_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n to_o employ_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o of_o they_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o painful_a labourer_n true_a it_o be_v some_o go_v about_o by_o pill_v and_o poll_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o beggary_n and_o slavery_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v any_o from_o serve_v in_o this_o call_n nor_o to_o withdraw_v any_o of_o his_o child_n from_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 24_o 1._o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n hag._n 2_o 8._o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o will_v pay_v good_a wage_n to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o pay_n that_o reap_v his_o corn_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a king_n to_o contribute_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 8._o â—zra_fw-la 3_o 7._o â—eh_n 2_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o to_o lack_v which_o labour_n in_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n under_o godly_a and_o christian_n prince_n see_v then_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o great_a account_n and_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v the_o call_v give_v they_o a_o honourable_a office_n inasmuch_o as_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o wise_a the_o worthy_a the_o noble_a the_o notable_a person_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v take_v up_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v we_o also_o further_o this_o work_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o holy_a vocation_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o excellent_a predecessor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n go_v before_o they_o to_o be_v example_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o taunt_n &_o opprobious_a term_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o dislike_v and_o forsake_v our_o function_n or_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o or_o to_o think_v scorn_n to_o labour_n in_o it_o howsoever_o many_o scorn_n at_o it_o as_o too_o mean_a and_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o the_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o calling_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o profane_a and_o godless_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o &_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o unto_o mankind_n a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a call_n so_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o tread_v those_o disgrace_n &_o contumely_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dismay_v at_o they_o that_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v ourselves_o happy_a for_o they_o mat._n 5_o 11_o 12._o see_v we_o be_v thereby_o make_v conformable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n yea_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o disgrace_n and_o defacing_n of_o we_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v but_o in_o they_o also_o that_o perish_v 16_o â—_o cor_fw-la 2_o 15_o 16_o and_o albeit_o we_o
ignorant_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o hit_v the_o white_a can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o know_v he_o not_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o service_n one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v blind_a man_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o want_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o we_o see_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o psal_n 95.10_o where_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o greeve_v he_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95.10_o psal_n 95.10_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 3.17_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o proud_a iusticiaries_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o ignorance_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o branch_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v as_o pitch_v that_o defile_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v &_o turn_v good_a affection_n into_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o sin_n religion_n devotion_n hope_v fear_v be_v join_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n please_v god_n whereas_o without_o this_o sight_n they_o high_o displease_v he_o for_o religion_n join_v with_o ignorance_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o idolatry_n devotion_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o superstition_n hope_v join_v with_o ignorance_n work_v presumption_n fear_v join_v with_o ignorance_n engender_v desperation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o support_v and_o season_v we_o we_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v beyond_o all_o measure_n love_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n become_v sottish_a zeal_n patience_n and_o such_o like_v corrupt_v with_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v into_o brutish_a and_o savage_a passion_n this_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—reâ—_n â—reâ—_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n these_o false_a teacher_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n persuade_v they_o they_o may_v be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v these_o be_v they_o that_o notable_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o perdition_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o spiritual_a socery_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v god_n judgment_n upon_o their_o head_n 8._o â—â—8_n â—_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o 10._o â—_o 1._o 8._o for_o when_o a_o land_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n david_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o mock_v at_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n 2._o sam._n 5.8_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o seer_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a sight_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o â—_o 5.8_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o fold_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o unperfect_a the_o other_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n 3.2_o â—_o 3.2_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n â—ofe_n â—â—econd_v â—ofe_n the_o second_o reproof_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v nothing_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n many_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o like_v not_o such_o busy_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v meddle_v evermore_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v account_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o they_o pay_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o be_v just_a of_o their_o word_n they_o deceive_v not_o man_n but_o this_o civil_a conversation_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v god_n their_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o know_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o other_o despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o like_o the_o fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o cast_v away_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o know_v the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o it_o these_o come_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v &_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o milk_n for_o young_a child_n they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o accuse_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o enormity_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o pnishment_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n these_o man_n utter_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o soul_n mouth_n and_o belch_a up_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o this_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o &_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v well_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n god_n just_o give_v over_o such_o profane_a beast_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o great_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o night_n not_o of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o these_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v man_n to_o stumble_v and_o go_v
upon_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v hardly_o of_o they_o because_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o they_o be_v the_o nail_n that_o do_v pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o enter_v into_o his_o side_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n zach._n 12_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esay_n 53_o 6._o and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 10_o 43._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1_o 7._o be_v what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o this_o freedom_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o many_o borrow_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 44_o 22._o i_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o chap._n 38_o 17._o he_o have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o not_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 7_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o perish_a and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o be_v endless_a and_o uncountable_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sin_n detain_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o dog_n the_o serpent_n the_o toad_n be_v not_o so_o base_a for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n but_o when_o man_n die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o this_o blessing_n then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o anguish_n first_o in_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o evermore_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psalm_n 32_o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o feeling_n that_o he_o have_v though_o otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o royalty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ask_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n some_o will_v say_v the_o rich_a man_n some_o the_o wise_a some_o the_o fortunate_a some_o the_o healthy_a some_o the_o honourable_a and_o some_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o yet_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o they_o think_v so_o but_o this_o point_n be_v never_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v but_o a_o common_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n or_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v never_o right_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o work_v how_o it_o corrupt_v who_o it_o defile_v and_o whereunto_o it_o bring_v these_o be_v drowsy_a protestant_n of_o dead_a heart_n and_o almost_o desperate_a if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o least_o feeling_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tip_n of_o our_o finger_n we_o will_v find_v our_o heart_n so_o foul_a and_o our_o estate_n so_o fearful_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o bitter_a that_o if_o the_o gain_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v choose_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o they_o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o great_a value_n it_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o of_o great_a merit_n than_o all_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v more_o of_o worth_n they_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o god_n redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o again_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n that_o use_v 3_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o and_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v this_o point_n and_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o â—n_n 1_o 7._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n they_o than_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o commit_v sin_n that_o drink_n in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o wallow_v in_o it_o as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o cast_v out_o sin_n from_o their_o profane_a heart_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v his_o vomit_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o good_a note_n and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n indeed_o he_o die_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o beside_o this_o be_v another_o principle_n which_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v except_o we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o be_v we_o so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v sin_n afresh_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v sin_n again_o will_v any_o man_n ransom_n a_o prisoner_n and_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o serve_v his_o enemy_n so_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o
the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o so_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obedience_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o luke_n 17_o verse_n 13._o howbeit_o when_v once_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o never_o remember_v he_o that_o recover_v they_o like_v to_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n that_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n â—1_n gen_n 4â—_n â—1_n who_o forget_v joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o restore_v unto_o his_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o albeit_o joseph_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v return_v back_o to_o jesus_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o we_o sustain_v &_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o name_n clear_v as_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v their_o body_n cleanse_v but_o when_o god_n have_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v wrought_v mean_n for_o our_o good_a we_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o praise_v ourselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o glorify_v he_o we_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n that_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n zealous_a of_o god_n name_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o benefit_n to_o have_v our_o good_a meaning_n manifest_a and_o our_o righteousness_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n when_o our_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o hope_n will_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v praise_n glory_n thanks_n and_o all_o honour_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v in_o david_n psalm_n 18_o 20_o 24_o 47_o 49._o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n of_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o confess_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o recompense_v he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v he_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o song_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o favour_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o thankfulness_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o swallow_v with_o a_o wide_a and_o open_a throat_n his_o benefit_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v confess_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o our_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o our_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v straighten_v that_o we_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n nor_o deliver_v he_o a_o word_n for_o the_o deliverance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o use_v 5_o five_o as_o our_o doctrine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n belong_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v we_o instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v god_n careful_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v he_o make_v know_v our_o innocency_n then_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a towards_o we_o all_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o show_v that_o mercy_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a luk._n 6_o 30._o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 4._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o exod._n 20._o as_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n &_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n joh._n 13._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o same_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v esteem_v each_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o &_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v cast_v down_o himself_o low_a phil._n 2_o 5._o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o as_o he_o be_v revile_v and_o revile_v not_o again_o as_o he_o suffer_v &_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o reproach_n for_o reproach_n and_o as_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v &_o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o hear_v false_a report_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o good_a beginning_n such_o as_o in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v invent_v in_o hell_n and_o broach_v in_o earth_n such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o malice_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o must_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o believe_v they_o &_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o shall_v we_o increase_v they_o &_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o or_o shall_v we_o laugh_v at_o they_o &_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v not_o only_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o stay_v the_o report_n &_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1._o prou._n 22_o 1._o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o win_v their_o heart_n yea_o sometime_o it_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o to_o favour_v us._n it_o season_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v they_o profitable_a unto_o other_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a name_n to_o grace_v they_o and_o counrenance_v they_o we_o can_v do_v very_o little_a or_o no_o good_a with_o they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n steal_v away_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o
8._o the_o great_a reward_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o the_o least_o for_o the_o least_o labour_n o_o than_o we_o shall_v wish_v with_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v labour_v more_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o night_n come_v when_o none_o can_v labour_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o bestow_v the_o great_a pain_n a_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n never_o to_o himself_o wo_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v now_o domineer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 4._o he_o challenge_v all_o power_n due_a to_o himself_o but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n he_o neither_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o function_n but_o rather_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o his_o usurp_a office_n 35._o mat._n 4.23_o and_o 9_o 35._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o lamb_n to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o he_o feed_v they_o not_o only_o by_o his_o deputy_n or_o assign_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n act._n 1_o 15._o &_o 2_o 14._o &_o 3_o 12._o &_o 4_o 8._o &_o 5_o 29._o and_o 10_o 34._o and_o he_o require_v all_o pastor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 1_o pet._n 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o wherefore_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o here_o usurp_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o challenge_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o bear_v both_o sword_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o who_o indeed_o neither_o be_v due_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o end_n the_o great_a shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v on_o he_o use_v 2_o second_o acknowledge_v this_o ambition_n to_o be_v a_o general_a corruption_n the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o have_v draw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o it_o have_v leaven_a and_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n it_o draw_v nay_o it_o throw_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n it_o quick_o creep_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o infect_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o secret_a evil_n it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o it_o steal_v not_o sudden_o upon_o us._n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o it_o be_v be_v what_o ambition_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n after_o dignity_n and_o of_o dignity_n upon_o dignity_n it_o be_v a_o thirst_n that_o never_o can_v be_v quench_v for_o as_o the_o covetous_a person_n have_v never_o enough_o money_n so_o the_o embitious_a have_v never_o enough_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a poison_n a_o hide_a plague_n the_o mistress_n of_o craft_n the_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o father_n of_o envy_n the_o fountain_n of_o vice_n the_o moth_n of_o piety_n a_o blind_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n final_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6_o 10._o the_o far_a we_o think_v ourselves_o from_o it_o the_o near_a common_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o phil._n 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o this_o evil_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v entertain_v these_o meditation_n as_o so_o many_o sovereign_a preseruative_n to_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o the_o ambitious_a person_n neither_o know_v god_n nor_o himself_o nor_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o his_o beginning_n nor_o his_o end_n nor_o the_o scripture_n not_o god_n his_o creator_n not_o himself_o his_o creature_n not_o his_o neighbour_n his_o equal_a and_o perhaps_o his_o superior_a not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o his_o end_n the_o grave_n the_o worm_n the_o dust_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4_o 6._o we_o dream_v that_o other_o man_n will_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o high_o as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v of_o ourselves_o but_o therein_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o humility_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n unto_o true_a glory_n ambition_n be_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o shame_n and_o contempt_n therefore_o christ_n say_v oftentimes_o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v mat._n 23_o 32._o luke_n 14_o 11._o &_o 18_o 24._o second_o ambition_n be_v the_o downfall_n of_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o estate_n the_o high_a man_n climb_v the_o more_o fearful_a be_v their_o fall_n whereas_o he_o that_o creepth_n low_a upon_o all_o four_o never_o fear_v a_o fall_n pride_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n prou._n 11_o 2._o and_o 16_o 18._o &_o 18_o 12._o three_o such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o be_v best_a qualify_v with_o excellent_a grace_n have_v be_v most_o backward_o in_o seek_v honour_n and_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v offer_v even_o when_o they_o follow_v close_o at_o their_o heel_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n in_o jeremy_n and_o other_o such_o therefore_o as_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n and_o be_v most_o hasty_a of_o it_o to_o catch_v it_o before_o it_o fall_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v a_o bone_n or_o as_o the_o hawk_n hover_v aloft_o for_o her_o prey_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v be_v least_o conscionable_a in_o it_o as_o give_v by_o their_o untimely_a and_o unmeasurable_a desire_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o respect_v and_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o good_a more_o than_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o honour_n of_o right_a aught_o lest_o of_o all_o to_o be_v confer_v &_o bestow_v upon_o such_o four_o all_o place_n of_o superiority_n be_v full_a of_o much_o trouble_n and_o accompany_v with_o many_o care_n and_o vexation_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o desire_v so_o eager_o and_o earnest_o that_o which_o bring_v so_o great_a annoyance_n &_o encombrance_n what_o wisdom_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v such_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o thereby_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v his_o back_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o with_o haughty_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n they_o so_o cloy_v &_o clog_v themselves_o with_o promotion_n &_o preferment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o neither_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o discharge_v they_o but_o in_o sustain_v they_o be_v like_a to_o break_v their_o back_n nay_o their_o neck_n five_o the_o great_a honour_n we_o get_v the_o great_a account_n we_o have_v to_o make_v the_o more_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n luke_n 1â—_n the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o us._n we_o be_v sharp_a sight_v to_o espy_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o raise_v we_o up_o but_o we_o can_v see_v what_o account_n will_v be_v ask_v of_o us._n last_o such_o as_o desire_v promotion_n on_o earth_n do_v oftentimes_o find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n one_o the_o son_n the_o other_o the_o counsellor_n of_o david_n both_o rebel_n &_o traitor_n to_o their_o prince_n such_o as_o will_v be_v great_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v least_o in_o heaven_n the_o honour_n which_o here_o we_o have_v shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o earthly_a honour_n be_v but_o as_o a_o shadow_n rhe_n heavenly_a be_v the_o substance_n they_o that_o honour_n god_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o he_o but_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v have_v the_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o behold_v here_o how_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o pride_n &_o ambition_n they_o set_v themselves_o
receive_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o he_o great_o favour_v and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10._o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n so_o soon_o as_o solomon_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o wrought_v wickedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n 14._o 1_o king_n 11._o â—_o 14._o and_o afterward_o rend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v all_o such_o profane_a person_n as_o presume_v of_o god_n patience_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a so_o he_o be_v just_a as_o his_o mercy_n be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a so_o his_o justice_n be_v towards_o the_o obstinate_a who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n that_o forget_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v more_o fierce_o against_o stranger_n use_v 3_o three_o measure_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o by_o outward_a blessing_n or_o outward_a cross_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a nay_o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o great_a misery_n as_o psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o solomon_n teach_v eccle._n 9.2_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o such_o as_o pilate_n slay_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o suffer_v those_o thing_n luke_n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o then_o we_o will_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o feel_v unfeigned_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o outward_a blessing_n or_o in_o want_n of_o outward_a blessing_n both_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n place_v not_o thy_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o if_o blessing_n come_v receive_v they_o thankful_o if_o cross_n learn_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o four_o we_o be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v 4_o search_v our_o own_o way_n to_o survey_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o have_v conceive_v speak_v and_o do_v what_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v against_o we_o examine_v serious_o our_o own_o life_n mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n this_o duty_n be_v urge_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o god_n shoot_v at_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o respect_v even_o by_o his_o affliction_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v we_o for_o ever_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o 10._o let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o chastening_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o for_o a_o few_o day_n and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o chastn_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v five_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n use_v 5_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o such_o ordinary_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o cor._n 11.30_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v break_v in_o among_o the_o corinthian_n insomuch_o that_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o sleep_v wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n sore_o and_o heavy_a upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v strength_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o strike_v we_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o direct_v we_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o without_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v perish_v in_o his_o affliction_n last_o see_v god_n chastise_v he_o when_o use_v 6_o they_o offend_v then_o most_o assure_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o revenge_a hand_n if_o he_o correct_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o child_n of_o his_o own_o household_n the_o citizen_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v real_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n with_o what_o plague_n punishment_n &_o torment_n will_v he_o visit_v the_o rebellion_n of_o alien_n and_o stranger_n if_o the_o lord_n deal_v sharp_o towards_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o who_o he_o often_o prevent_v with_o his_o liberal_a blessing_n sure_o his_o revenge_a wrath_n full_a of_o rage_n 21._o psal_n 21.8_o 2_o king_n 21._o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o wipe_v will_v away_o as_o a_o man_n wipe_v a_o dish_n &_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n behold_v 11.31_o â—_o 11.31_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n there_o remain_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o they_o deserve_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sweet_o accord_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v scourge_v &_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n appear_v in_o they_o but_o he_o correct_v the_o godly_a in_o mercy_n the_o ungodly_a in_o anger_n the_o godly_a as_o a_o love_a father_n the_o ungodly_a as_o a_o just_a judge_n the_o godly_a to_o amend_v they_o the_o ungodly_a to_o condemn_v they_o the_o godly_a albeit_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n be_v comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o with_o another_o whereas_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n and_o as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v three_o place_n earth_n heaven_n hell_n for_o three_o several_a purpose_n â—poses_n â—ree_a place_n 〈◊〉_d need_v for_o ree_fw-mi several_a â—poses_n the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o work_v the_o heaven_n a_o place_n of_o reward_v hell_n a_o place_n of_o punish_v earth_n as_o a_o shop_n of_o labour_n heaven_n as_o a_o palace_n of_o glory_n hell_n as_o a_o prison_n of_o torment_n notwithstanding_o rather_o than_o sinner_n shall_v escape_v and_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a the_o lord_n will_v call_v a_o privy_a or_o petty_a session_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o gale_n or_o house_n of_o correction_n if_o then_o god_n will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o such_o heavy_a stroke_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o profane_a person_n unrepentant_a offender_n obstinate_a sinner_n such_o as_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o
we_o endure_v be_v grievous_a for_o the_o measure_n manifold_a for_o the_o number_n strange_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o long_o for_o the_o continuance_n yet_o if_o we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o bring_v forth_o hope_n of_o a_o full_a deliverance_n which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a verse_n 14._o thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o request_n send_v by_o moses_n deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n and_o consent_v unto_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n now_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o edomite_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v your_o brethren_n now_o if_o we_o be_v brethren_n then_o help_v we_o but_o we_o be_v brethren_n therefore_o help_v us._n the_o word_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sundry_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o such_o as_o be_v brethren_n by_o birth_n as_o cain_n &_o abel_n jacob_n &_o esau_n second_o by_o affinity_n which_o come_v of_o one_o family_n as_o branch_n of_o one_o root_n 12._o â—s_n 13_o 8._o â—_o 12._o and_o stream_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n so_o abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n three_o by_o country_n &_o nation_n thus_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o deut._n 17.15_o rom._n 9_o 1._o four_o by_o profession_n thus_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v brethren_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o profession_n now_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kindred_n &_o stock_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o have_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n to_o our_o father_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o allege_v their_o alliance_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n descend_v long_o ago_o by_o many_o generation_n from_o one_o father_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reason_n if_o we_o be_v brethren_n of_o one_o kindred_n deny_v we_o not_o this_o favour_n but_o suffer_v we_o to_o pass_v where_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n how_o that_o to_o persuade_v some_o kindness_n they_o plead_v some_o kindred_n another_o doctrine_n the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o amiable_a name_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o nearness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o blood_n must_v urge_v and_o enforce_v from_o we_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o yet_o our_o communion_n in_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o humanity_n this_o move_v abraham_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n kindle_v between_o his_o herdsman_n and_o the_o herdsman_n of_o lot_n 13._o genesis_n 13_o 8_o exodus_fw-la 2_o 13._o let_v not_o we_o i_o pray_v thou_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o like_a we_o see_v press_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n strive_v together_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n 26._o act_n 7_o 26._o why_o then_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o this_o consideration_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o prevail_v with_o laban_n towards_o jacob_n say_v though_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o 15._o genes_n 29_o 15._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o wage_n so_o david_n upon_o this_o ground_n expect_v kindness_n and_o reprove_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o house_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n 12._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 11_o 12._o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n be_v you_o wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o the_o last_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n again_o the_o reason_n follow_v first_o the_o communion_n reason_n 1_o and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o man_n because_o we_o must_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o wish_v and_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n &_o suppose_v we_o be_v in_o distress_n will_v we_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o and_o will_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o man_n to_o relieve_v &_o succour_v we_o as_o man_n even_o so_o ought_v we_o in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v and_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n 11._o matth._n 7_o 11._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n second_o the_o flesh_n of_o one_o be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o reason_n 2_o other_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o one_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o we_o see_v in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n how_o one_o be_v helpful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o another_o when_o one_o be_v pain_v the_o rest_n be_v trouble_v when_o one_o be_v honour_v the_o rest_n rejoice_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n affirm_v be_v oppress_v by_o their_o brethren_n our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o our_o son_n as_o their_o son_n 5._o nehem._n 5_o 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o consideration_n they_o look_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o kindness_n and_o fruit_n of_o humanity_n to_o come_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o reproove_v those_o that_o break_v these_o band_n and_o use_v 1_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o they_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v tie_v we_o one_o to_o another_o for_o where_o many_o time_n shall_v you_o find_v less_o familiarity_n and_o friendship_n one_o with_o another_o then_o among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o near_o link_v and_o ally_v one_o to_o another_o their_o often_o jar_n and_o most_o deadly_a dissension_n proclaim_v to_o their_o open_a shame_n that_o they_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o true_a piety_n but_o of_o all_o due_a humanity_n what_o a_o reproach_n be_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n that_o the_o husband_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n against_o the_o husband_n the_o father_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n can_v live_v peaceable_o with_o the_o daughter_n nor_o the_o daughter_n with_o the_o mother_n the_o mother_n in_o law_n with_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n nor_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n with_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v so_o geason_a among_o we_o great_a be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o whole_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n albeit_o he_o have_v a_o godless_a and_o ungracious_a child_n aspire_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n the_o king_n be_v move_v and_o mourn_v say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 33._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o her_o child_n who_o bowel_n yern_v within_o she_o when_o solomon_n call_v for_o a_o sword_n to_o divide_v it_o 26._o 1_o king_n 3_o 26._o the_o like_a force_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v dissemble_v in_o joseph_n towards_o his_o brethren_n 4._o gen._n 45_o 1_o 1._o and_o 33_o 4._o but_o he_o turn_v from_o they_o &_o his_o heart_n melt_v towards_o they_o yea_o cruel_a esau_n when_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n a_o far_o off_o though_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o now_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o every_o toy_n &_o trifle_n make_v debate_n not_o only_o between_o dear_a friend_n but_o between_o near_a kinsfolk_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v and_o as_o no_o
continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flourish_v after_o we_o and_o not_o die_v with_o we_o or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o ever_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o will_v endeavour_n always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n cause_n thy_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v of_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o we_o see_v many_o way_n in_o moses_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o fit_a governor_n let_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 16_o â—â—b_fw-la 27_o 16_o who_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 34_o 9_o that_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n 9_o â—â—ro_fw-la 2d_o 9_o likewise_o david_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n exhort_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o reason_n 1_o and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v this_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n who_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n we_o have_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o through_o she_o we_o have_v here_o begin_v our_o heaven_n &_o happiness_n what_o unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o leave_v her_o destitute_a who_o have_v travail_v in_o pain_n of_o we_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o to_o withdraw_v all_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n from_o her_o touch_v her_o condition_n to_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o unnatural_a a_o lewd_a a_o shameful_a child_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n nourish_v he_o with_o her_o breast_n dandle_v he_o in_o her_o lap_n refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o his_o good_a care_v for_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o in_o who_o eye_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o dear_a be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o note_n of_o great_a infamy_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o misery_n or_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 16_o 27._o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n provide_v for_o his_o mother_n &_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n require_v this_o duty_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o â—_o 16_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n or_o faithful_a woman_n have_v widow_n let_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n nourish_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v never_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o a_o base_a and_o bastardly_a brood_n unless_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o continual_a care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o gal._n 4_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a beside_o grievous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n enter_v reason_n 2_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o faithful_a and_o painful_a pastor_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o satan_n be_v never_o idle_a though_o never_o well_o occupy_v and_o as_o a_o reverend_a father_n once_o say_v latimer_n latimer_n he_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o never_o rest_v but_o always_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o 2._o job_n 2_o 2._o and_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n that_o poison_n the_o church_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o the_o darnell_n of_o their_o devilish_a device_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28_o 29_o 30_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v the_o use_n hereof_o use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a remain_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n abide_v a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o one_o stay_n and_o state_n like_z the_o moon_n that_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a 48._o aug_n epist_n 48._o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o eclipse_n 6._o revel_v 12_o 6._o as_o the_o woman_n constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o and_o as_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n when_o elias_n think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o as_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o a_o house_n top_n 7._o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 102_o 7._o yet_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n from_z adam_z the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 72_o 5._o &_o 102_o 26_o 27_o 28._o let_v the_o enemy_n fret_v and_o storm_n let_v they_o rage_n &_o roar_v never_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sweat_v in_o vain_a they_o shall_v perish_v &_o fall_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o abide_v firm_o and_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n math._n 7_o 24_o 25_o like_o the_o bush_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3_o â—_o second_o see_v our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o use_v 2_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o remain_v after_o our_o departure_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 2_o 3_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n yea_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o power_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o they_o go_v for_o alas_o how_o shall_v they_o mind_v the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o death_n that_o mean_v not_o the_o present_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v all_o occasion_n &_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n 28_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28_o let_v we_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n know_v that_o
the_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o that_o revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17_o 46_o 47_o and_o 14_o 6._o this_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n close_v thou_o in_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o shall_v smite_v thou_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o israel_n have_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o assembly_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o into_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o with_o he_o to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o he_o make_v the_o weak_a strong_a he_o cause_v one_o to_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o to_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n when_o the_o mighty_a god_n sell_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o up_o a_o example_n we_o have_v 2_o chron._n 24_o 24._o when_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n sin_v against_o god_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o forget_v the_o kindness_n show_v to_o he_o the_o aramite_n come_v up_o against_o he_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v the_o prince_n be_v destroy_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v and_o though_o the_o army_n of_o aram_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a army_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o net_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o war_n we_o glory_v great_o in_o our_o multitude_n of_o man_n whereby_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o constrain_v to_o show_v we_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o to_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o presumption_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o 21._o umb_o 27_o 21._o to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o touch_v the_o success_n if_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v enterprise_v rash_o or_o take_v in_o hand_n unaduised_o then_o shall_v war_n be_v serious_o think_v upon_o and_o wary_o begin_v and_o wise_o undertake_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v prou._n 20_o 18_o &_o 24_o 6_o that_o by_o counsel_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o counsel_n war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v thus_o when_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o ahab_n by_o one_o of_o his_o prophet_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n ahab_n ask_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n 1_o king_n 20_o 14_o &_o 22_o 5._o so_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o before_o we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n as_o jehoshaphat_n teach_v ahab_n crave_v his_o help_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n ask_v counsel_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v our_o way_n prosperous_a when_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v expert_a man_n to_o view_v the_o land_n and_o search_v it_o out_o judg._n 18_o 5_o 6_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o consult_v with_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o it_o good_a king_n joshua_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v kill_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 22_o because_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o go_v out_o to_o try_v his_o own_o strength_n let_v we_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n think_v the_o season_n lose_v or_o the_o time_n il_fw-fr spend_v that_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o delay_v or_o defer_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o saul_n heart_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o philistines_n army_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n &_o the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o ark_n to_o ask_v advice_n of_o god_n he_o say_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o time_n serve_v not_o to_o stand_v &_o stay_v counsel_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n have_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o enemy_n a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v run_v from_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o and_o so_o work_v out_o his_o own_o confusion_n contrariwise_o we_o see_v that_o while_n joshua_n encounter_v with_o amalek_n a_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n moses_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o he_o prevail_v more_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o amalekite_n by_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n than_o joshua_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n last_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o use_v 3_o church_n but_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o commit_v the_o cause_n unto_o god_n thus_o do_v joab_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n people_n and_o true_a religion_n 2_o sam._n 10_o 12._o beâ—_n strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o david_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n abso_fw-la on_o anâ—_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o treason_n &_o treachery_n psal_n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o o_o lord_n arise_v help_v i_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o the_o cheek_n bone_n thou_o have_v break_v the_o tooth_n of_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v &_o discourage_v when_o the_o enemy_n breathe_v out_o their_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o unholy_a league_n for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n thereof_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n know_v how_o to_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sure_a displeasure_n and_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n they_o come_v into_o a_o dry_a place_n where_o they_o want_v water_n but_o have_v it_o immediate_o supply_v of_o god_n somewhat_o we_o see_v they_o have_v profit_v by_o the_o former_a judgement_n which_o break_v in_o as_o a_o fire_n among_o they_o &_o consume_v many_o for_o here_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o nor_o rage_n against_o moâ—es_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o they_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o relieve_v they_o &_o render_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o mercy_n receive_v this_o benefit_n than_o be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v servant_n doctrine_n the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o lord_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o he_o and_o help_v they_o always_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a he_o feed_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v we_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v naked_a he_o clothe_v we_o when_o we_o be_v destitute_a he_o succour_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n he_o supply_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o necessity_n he_o help_v we_o yea_o he_o work_v miracle_n and_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o forsake_v us._n he_o send_v manna_n to_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n when_o they_o want_v drink_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o eliah_n with_o food_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o never_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a this_o the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v psalm_n 147_o 9_o &_o 145_o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fille_v all_o thing_n live_v of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v this_o the_o lord_n
as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o his_o household_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a condition_n to_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o such_o mallitious_a &_o mischievous_a enemy_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o we_o like_o dog_n they_o gape_v at_o we_o with_o their_o mouth_n like_o the_o ramp_a and_o roar_a lion_n they_o push_v at_o we_o with_o their_o head_n like_o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o bashan_n they_o run_v at_o we_o with_o their_o horn_n like_o the_o unicorn_n they_o whet_v their_o tusk_n at_o we_o like_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n they_o seek_v to_o eat_v we_o up_o like_o the_o savage_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o forrest_n will_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n and_o to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o dragon_n tiger_n bear_n and_o other_o devour_a beast_n ready_a to_o eat_v we_o in_o piece_n while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v but_o man_n unto_o man_n be_v many_o time_n all_o these_o especial_o the_o unfaithful_a man_n to_o the_o faithful_a â—or_a what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 14._o â—_o cor_fw-la 6_o 14._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n whâ—t_a communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n this_o the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v &_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 5_o 6_o 7._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n i_o seek_v peace_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n for_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v good_a and_o comely_a like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n because_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o companion_n so_o the_o accompany_v &_o converse_v with_o evil_a person_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a unto_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o live_v with_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n true_a it_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o love_v their_o person_n as_o the_o physician_n hate_v the_o disease_n but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o his_o patient_n but_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o person_n even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o account_v it_o a_o woeful_a condition_n full_a of_o grief_n anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o live_v among_o they_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a death_n second_o see_v this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o use_v 2_o world_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o harrow_v by_o the_o ungodly_a it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o enemy_n daily_o increase_v and_o join_v their_o force_n together_o in_o a_o common_a band_n &_o a_o unite_a league_n it_o stand_v all_o those_o upon_o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 23_o heb._n 12_o â—â—_o 23_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o unite_v &_o combine_v themselves_o together_o as_o one_o man_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o their_o power_n be_v mighty_a their_o malice_n be_v unsatiable_a against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o join_v ourselves_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o popish_a crew_n associate_v themselves_o together_o seek_v to_o subvert_v the_o state_n and_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n establish_v among_o we_o be_v resolve_v by_o murderous_a masspriest_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v also_o many_o hollow-hearted_a hypocrite_n damnable_a atheist_n filthy_a libertine_n &_o sundry_a loose_a liver_n that_o can_v abide_v none_o to_o make_v any_o sincere_a profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o poor_a sheep_n and_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o christ_n amid_o so_o many_o subtle_a fox_n and_o cruel_a wolf_n have_v need_n love_v one_o another_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o be_v malign_v of_o the_o wicked_a hereunto_o christ_n exhort_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o joh._n 13._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 1â—_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n 35_o &_o 16_o 12_o 1â—_n 13._o 1_o john_n 3_o 1â—_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n he_o move_v the_o disciple_n to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v they_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o master_n be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o albeit_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o true_a communion_n among_o the_o believer_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n grant_v unto_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o gather_v home_n they_o that_o go_v astray_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a to_o convince_v the_o deceive_v to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o stir_v up_o they_o that_o be_v dull_a &_o to_o encourage_v all_o in_o well-doing_n and_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a must_v show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o distress_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o last_o see_v hatred_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n use_v 3_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n towards_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n see_v all_o have_v not_o faith_n 3_o â—ess_n 3_o 2_o 3_o and_o that_o live_n among_o they_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v and_o keep_v blameless_a and_o pure_a from_o evil_n and_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a &_o naughty_a nation_n 15._o â—_o 2_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psalm_n 35_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 16.17_o thus_o do_v god_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v and_o long_a after_o his_o kingdom_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o israel_n take_v all_o those_o city_n therefore_o israel_n dwell_v in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o heshbon_n and_o in_o all_o the_o village_n thereof_o these_o city_n take_v by_o the_o israelite_n do_v sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n as_o appear_v judg._n 11._o but_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o from_o veheb_n the_o former_a king_n of_o the_o moabite_n so_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d num._n â—_o 21._o as_o lyra_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n dwell_v in_o heshbon_n &_o in_o the_o village_n thereof_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n as_o part_v and_o parcel_n thereof_o be_v now_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v many_o limb_n and_o member_n some_o man_n therefore_o may_v ask_v the_o question_n how_o come_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v that_o land_n see_v they_o be_v express_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v of_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o moabite_n &_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o their_o land_n give_v unto_o they_o deut._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o vex_v moab_n neither_o provoke_v they_o to_o battle_n for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o of_o their_o land_n for_o a_o
press_v sore_o upon_o he_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n at_o endor_n which_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n &_o raise_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n the_o like_a be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v through_o the_o lattice_n window_n in_o his_o upper_a chamber_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n and_o thereof_o grow_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o direct_v messenger_n to_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o baallzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o this_o his_o disease_n so_o do_v haman_n likewise_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o amalekite_n thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o mordecai_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n deal_v by_o sorcery_n for_o to_o effect_v his_o intend_a purpose_n ester_n chap._n 3_o verse_n 7._o and_o cast_v pur_fw-mi that_o be_v a_o lot_n to_o know_v when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o lucky_a and_o prosperous_a time_n to_o enterprise_v this_o business_n moreover_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o mighty_a host_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n doubt_v unto_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v go_v whether_o against_o the_o ammonite_n or_o against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o consult_v by_o divination_n and_o make_v his_o arrow_n bright_a he_o consult_v with_o idol_n and_o look_v in_o the_o liver_n hereunto_o come_v the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o chap_a 19_o verse_n 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o egypt_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o i_o will_v destroy_v their_o counsel_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v at_o the_o idol_n and_o at_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o help_n at_o hand_n to_o seek_v unto_o witch_n and_o to_o resort_v unto_o enchanter_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o reasoâ—_n reasoâ—_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o god_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o salvation_n from_o he_o they_o dare_v not_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v once_o forsake_v god_n in_o break_v his_o commandment_n by_o spare_v the_o amalekite_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n in_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 1._o sam._n chap._n 28._o verse_n 3._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o ask_v of_o she_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n saul_n die_v for_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n even_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o keep_v not_o and_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o ask_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n the_o son_n of_o ishai_n true_a it_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 28._o verse_n 6._o that_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o hear_v he_o ask_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v not_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o no_o more_o than_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n christ_n say_v of_o john_n baptist_n this_o be_v elias_n john_n baptist_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n 1_o 21._o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o christ_n understand_v it_o one_o way_n &_o john_n another_o christ_n mean_v he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n luke_n 1_o 17._o as_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n john_n mean_v he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n which_o the_o pharisy_n think_v and_o imagine_v so_o these_o word_n seem_v contrary_a in_o show_n but_o be_v not_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o deed_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n nor_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o ahab_n consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 15._o but_o he_o be_v before_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v right_o and_o religious_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unreverent_a come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o where_o he_o deny_v that_o absolute_o which_o many_o do_v corrupt_o again_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_fw-mi god_n in_o their_o trouble_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o betake_v themselves_o to_o sorcerer_n and_o wizard_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n see_v sorcery_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o then_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o this_o practice_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal._n 5_o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n and_o such_o like_a see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v faith_n join_v to_o god_n purify_n the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n &_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n between_o god_n &_o our_o soul_n and_o see_v witchcraft_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n as_o charm_v figure-casting_a and_o such_o curious_a act_n and_o art_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o use_v 1_o this_o condemn_v the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o our_o day_n who_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n on_o they_o or_o they_o when_o they_o be_v strange_o visit_v or_o their_o child_n greevous_o afflict_v or_o their_o cattle_n either_o lose_v or_o languish_v with_o any_o extraordinary_a disease_n at_o which_o time_n especial_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n overruling_a and_o overswaying_a providence_n that_o not_o a_o silly_a sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o to_o that_o cunning_a man_n or_o that_o cunning_a woman_n &_o so_o forget_v god_n that_o make_v they_o these_o man_n will_v not_o tarry_v the_o lord_n leisure_n nor_o wait_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v have_v present_a help_n or_o else_o they_o will_v run_v to_o the_o devil_n resort_n to_o witch_n and_o fetch_v health_n out_o of_o hell_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o true_a god_n a_o renounce_n of_o help_n from_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o a_o entertainment_n of_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o top_n of_o all_o iniquity_n this_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v levit._fw-la 20_o 6_o 7._o if_o any_o turn_n after_o such_o as_o work_v with_o spirit_n and_o after_o soothsayer_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o they_o then_o will_v i_o set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o person_n and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n sanctify_v yourselves_o
ignorance_n only_o purpose_n and_o intend_v the_o commit_n of_o it_o a_o plague_n come_v upon_o he_o &_o all_o his_o kingdom_n gen._n 20_o 3_o 17._o this_o uncleanness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n chap._n 18_o and_o 19_o have_v almost_o consume_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o few_o of_o they_o only_o reserve_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 22._o therefore_o god_n at_o the_o length_n find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o behold_v what_o a_o fire_n it_o kindle_v in_o his_o house_n it_o bring_v upon_o his_o head_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o ravish_v of_o his_o wife_n the_o deflower_v of_o his_o daughter_n the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n the_o murder_n of_o ammon_n the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n the_o revolt_n of_o his_o counsellor_n and_o captain_n &_o sundry_a other_o conspiracy_n insurrection_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n tell_v he_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o take_v the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n &_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n 1_o sam._n chap._n 12_o verse_n 11._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v now_o a_o little_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n sink_v deep_a into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o first_o all_o uncleanness_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a curse_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n affirm_v chap._n 31._o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o iniquity_n to_o bâ—e_v condemn_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v devour_v to_o destruction_n and_o which_o shall_v rooâ—e_v out_o all_o my_o increase_n what_o portion_n shall_v i_o have_v of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o what_o inheritance_n of_o the_o almighty_a if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o wander_v after_o strange_a woman_n second_o it_o be_v great_a than_o other_o sin_n of_o reason_n 2_o the_o second_o table_n that_o be_v sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n then_o theft_n it_o be_v a_o pervert_v of_o all_o right_a and_o a_o overturning_a of_o all_o equity_n among_o man_n if_o a_o man_n rob_v another_o of_o his_o good_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v a_o thief_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v at_o every_o man_n hand_n he_o shall_v be_v exclaim_v upon_o and_o man_n will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o adultery_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a robbery_n for_o thereby_o other_o man_n be_v rob_v not_o of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o honesty_n yea_o they_o rob_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v but_o those_o also_o that_o yet_o be_v unfashion_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n man_n do_v not_o despise_v say_v solomon_n a_o thief_n when_o he_o steal_v to_o satisfy_v his_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v hungry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v restore_v seven_o fold_n or_o he_o shall_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n he_o that_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o 30._o reason_n 3_o three_o this_o sin_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o train_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o idleness_n drunkenness_n profaneness_n of_o heart_n and_o sencelesnesse_n of_o spirit_n this_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n express_v chapter_n 4_o verse_n 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o their_o heart_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n blind_a the_o understanding_n draw_v away_o the_o will_n from_o all_o goodness_n and_o make_v the_o affection_n so_o brutish_a that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o and_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o beastly_a sensuality_n this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v touch_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ezek._n 16_o 49._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v this_o sin_n to_o lie_v hide_v though_o it_o be_v commit_v never_o so_o close_o and_o secret_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n he_o be_v in_o time_n find_v out_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n arrest_v he_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o think_v to_o hide_v this_o sin_n and_o go_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o be_v espy_v for_o howsoever_o man_n either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o punish_v this_o sin_n or_o punish_v it_o slight_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o not_o regard_v it_o yet_o god_n will_v be_v a_o swift_a judge_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bitter_a water_n numb_a 5_o 12._o discover_v the_o guilty_a wife_n which_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v true_a it_o be_v this_o ceremony_n be_v end_v and_o these_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o quick_a and_o his_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o know_v disclose_v and_o punish_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o who_o will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n nothing_o more_o provoke_v to_o sin_n then_o hope_v of_o impurity_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o secrecy_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n away_o close_o if_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v shall_v be_v engrave_v in_o his_o forehead_n or_o write_v in_o great_a letter_n that_o he_o which_o run_v might_n read_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o abstain_v if_o not_o for_o conscience_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o do_n of_o they_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o our_o secret_a sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n what_o figge-leave_n soever_o we_o patch_v together_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o knowledge_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o commit_v secret_a sin_n see_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n he_o make_v the_o eye_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o heart_n &_o shall_v not_o he_o find_v out_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o heart_n psal_n 94_o 9_o take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o of_o whoredom_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o learn_v to_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v that_o know_v not_o god_n second_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v the_o light_n use_v 2_o account_n and_o estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o procure_v and_o cause_v great_a judgement_n and_o destroy_v a_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o make_v whoredom_n a_o trick_n of_o youth_n a_o venial_a offence_n a_o natural_a sin_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o a_o sport_n to_o laugh_v at_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o their_o fornication_n commit_v with_o the_o midianite_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 8_o he_o destroy_v so_o many_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o one_o day_n and_o make_v they_o example_n to_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o a_o trick_n of_o
there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o entreat_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o as_o their_o place_n be_v great_a so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o time_n draw_v many_o to_o follow_v after_o they_o if_o they_o will_v blot_v out_o their_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o call_v in_o his_o judgment_n go_v out_o against_o they_o they_o must_v show_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n last_o our_o trust_n must_v not_o be_v in_o man_n our_o use_n 3_o confidence_n must_v not_o be_v in_o prince_n who_o can_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n nor_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v much_o less_o can_v they_o give_v safety_n and_o assurance_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n conclude_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o threaten_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judah_n the_o stâ—y_n and_o the_o strength_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o the_o eloquent_a man_n he_o say_v cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v esay_n 2.21_o &_o 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o weak_a man_n nor_o ralye_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o defence_n but_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n alone_o he_o that_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n jer._n 17_o 7_o whatsoever_o change_n and_o alteration_n other_o do_v find_v in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o a_o fruitful_a and_o flourish_a condition_n the_o stay_n of_o ourselves_o on_o man_n power_n arise_v from_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n prou._n 3_o 5_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o stay_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v psal_n 37_o 4._o this_o trust_n we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o we_o use_v these_o mean_n the_o meditation_n of_o man_n weakness_n that_o can_v help_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v deliver_v other_o of_o his_o child_n from_o great_a affliction_n if_o these_o thing_n as_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o certain_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v verse_n 5_o then_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o slay_v his_o man_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baal-peor_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o â—hose_n that_o sin_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v to_o this_o end_n we_o see_v moses_n as_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n take_v order_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o lue_n but_o suffer_v punishment_n according_a to_o their_o offence_n from_o hence_o arise_v this_o doctrine_n maiefactor_n doctrine_n magistrate_n must_v punish_v maiefactor_n that_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v mankind_n in_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o punish_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o support_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n upon_o evil_a doer_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o countenance_n to_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o david_n promise_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n i_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v i_o sing_v psal_n 101_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n concern_v diverse_a man_n as_o appear_v 1._o king_n â—_z 6_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o blood_n of_o battle_n that_o joab_n shed_v in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o not_o suffer_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n the_o like_a direction_n he_o give_v he_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n the_o gileadite_n and_o to_o let_v he_o be_v among_o they_o that_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n because_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n this_o direction_n do_v solomon_n precise_o follow_v he_o slay_v joab_n shemei_n and_o adoniah_n and_o set_v up_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o office_n be_v more_o able_a than_o his_o father_n be_v all_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o execute_v justice_n tend_v direct_o to_o this_o point_n whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v but_o haâ—e_v his_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o magistrate_n gen._n 9.6_o if_o a_o man_n say_v moses_n cause_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o breach_n for_o breach_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n such_o a_o blemish_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v repay_v to_o he_o levit._n 24_o 19_o these_o example_n and_o precept_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o end_n of_o magistrate_n appoint_v of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v as_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o not_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o do_v good_a in_o help_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o evil_a reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v &_o consider_v first_o they_o have_v to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n commit_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o let_v it_o rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n but_o to_o remove_v all_o such_o as_o the_o land_n for_o their_o outrageousness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o when_o they_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n enemy_n to_o god_n plague_n to_o the_o godly_a burden_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o infection_n to_o all_o with_o who_o they_o live_v they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n sweep_v away_o as_o filthy_a dung_n and_o purge_v as_o evil_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n &_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o so_o then_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n in_o his_o stead_n the_o judgement_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 7._o deut._n 1.16_o 17_o so_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o controversy_n that_o come_v before_a they_o indifferent_o to_o judge_v righteous_o to_o heat_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n reason_n 3_o second_o they_o be_v as_o bulwark_n of_o brass_n as_o wall_n of_o defence_n &_o as_o maintainer_n of_o peace_n among_o man_n for_o albeit_o man_n be_v of_o one self_o same_o nature_n yet_o they_o can_v abide_v one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o as_o with_o a_o bit_n and_o bridle_n wolf_n know_v one_o another_o in_o the_o wood_n the_o lion_n know_v one_o another_o in_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v other_o wild_a and_o savage_a beast_n in_o the_o field_n but_o man_n have_v such_o a_o corrupt_a and_o savage_a nature_n that_o hardly_o they_o can_v love_v another_o or_o suffer_v the_o company_n one_o of_o another_o unless_o they_o have_v ruler_n &_o magistrate_n set_v over_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o wealth_n rom._n 13_o 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n he_o be_v send_v for_o
house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o also_o of_o jezabel_n speak_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jezabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o izreel_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o their_o child_n but_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o who_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a woe_n and_o ruin_n than_o they_o that_o shall_v build_v they_o up_o and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o they_o when_o moses_n describe_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o mercy_n towards_o the_o righteous_a he_o add_v hold_v not_o the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 34_o 8._o this_o must_v move_v parent_n and_o governor_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o sin_n that_o have_v endanger_v their_o offspring_n for_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o justice_n visit_v with_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a judgment_n those_o family_n and_o society_n where_o wicked_a parent_n and_o profane_a governor_n be_v all_o they_o be_v cruel_a &_o tygerlike_a parent_n that_o be_v ungodly_a parent_n for_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n and_o butcher_n of_o their_o child_n &_o overthrow_v of_o their_o posterity_n in_o time_n howsoever_o they_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o season_n what_o unmerciful_a &_o unnatural_a parent_n be_v cain_n cham_n canaan_n jeroboam_fw-la jezabel_n ahab_n &_o such_o like_a that_o cause_v every_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o can_v water_v a_o wall_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o have_v their_o race_n and_o remembrance_n root_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a proverb_n happy_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n proverb_n a_o devilish_a proverb_n nay_o rather_o curse_a be_v those_o child_n who_o father_n fall_v into_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o spring_v from_o a_o godly_a stock_n &_o to_o rise_v from_o faithful_a parent_n for_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n spare_v israel_n for_o abraham_n isaack_n and_o jacobs_n sake_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n become_v wicked_a he_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n &_o do_v not_o destroy_v they_o for_o david_n sake_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n he_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o of_o david_n thy_o father_n 1._o king_n 11_o 12._o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o afterward_o in_o abiiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n who_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o for_o david_n sake_n do_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n give_v he_o a_o light_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o establish_v jerusalem_n because_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n 1._o king_n 15.4_o 5._o 2._o chron._n 21_o 7._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o see_v then_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a parent_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n for_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o father_n this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o parent_n that_o go_v about_o by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n by_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o set_v up_o their_o name_n and_o make_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n after_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o their_o house_n where_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n enter_v it_o make_v havoc_n and_o waste_v all_o before_o it_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 4_o 6._o sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a but_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o wicked_a course_n and_o vile_a practice_n will_v overthrow_v their_o house_n and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fill_v they_o with_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o fraud_n and_o unjust_a deal_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o cry_v thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n james_n 5_o 4_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o love_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o leave_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o many_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o if_o we_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o sure_a inheritance_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o estate_n to_o continue_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enrich_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o other_o nor_o fill_v our_o house_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n lest_o we_o fill_v they_o also_o with_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n let_v we_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n which_o we_o have_v get_v by_o lawful_a mean_n there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o little_a true_o get_v then_o in_o great_a riches_n and_o revenue_n that_o carry_v with_o they_o god_n mark_n and_o curse_n be_v wrongful_o obtain_v and_o unjust_o retain_v last_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o repent_v &_o believe_v use_v 3_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o child_n this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n amend_v your_o life_n &_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n act_v 2_o 38_o 39_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o he_o require_v this_o condition_n at_o his_o hand_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n with_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o way_n and_o to_o our_o government_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o his_o labour_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o care_n bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o father_n and_o child_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n who_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o negligence_n overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o curse_a youth_n so_o many_o riotous_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o procure_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a house_n their_o tender_a age_n be_v not_o sanctify_v neither_o they_o season_v by_o their_o parent_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o then_o godly_a parent_n must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n &_o family_n in_o godliness_n &_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o save_v thy_o son_n from_o death_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n charge_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 4._o no_o parent_n must_v presume_v that_o because_o they_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v faithful_a therefore_o their_o child_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o also_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o
brethren_n his_o uncle_n last_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n the_o inheritance_n must_v descend_v to_o the_o next_o kinsman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v of_o his_o tribe_n and_o family_n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n all_o nation_n and_o person_n for_o ever_o quest_n quest_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o for_o it_o as_o most_o equal_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n itself_o nevertheless_o all_o thing_n consider_v answ_n i_o rather_o take_v this_o law_n to_o be_v among_o the_o judicial_n that_o do_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o place_n &_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o verse_n 11_o that_o it_o be_v a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o who_o not_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o their_o judicial_a and_o political_a law_n do_v bind_v yet_o all_o do_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o 21_o 22_o &_o 23_o chapter_n second_o this_o law_n appoint_v that_o the_o inheritance_n must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o interruption_n if_o then_o this_o order_n must_v hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o sell_v a_o man_n inheritance_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n inheritance_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o well_o tie_v to_o that_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o owner_n again_o at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o we_o read_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 25_o 23_o 24_o &_o numb_a 36_o 8_o and_o it_o appear_v far_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21_o 3_o when_o ahab_n require_v of_o he_o his_o vineyard_n either_o by_o way_n of_o sale_n or_o exchange_n he_o answer_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n to_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n ordain_v that_o every_o man_n land_n shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o not_o pass_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n which_o will_v bring_v much_o confusion_n and_o a_o intermingle_v of_o one_o tribe_n with_o another_o all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o people_n three_o god_n ordain_v it_o as_o a_o statute_n also_o in_o israel_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v because_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o strength_n therefore_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v his_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v &_o yet_o who_o account_v this_o precise_o impose_v upon_o all_o as_o a_o moral_a ordinance_n nay_o command_n m_o dod_n exposit_n on_o 5._o command_n some_o of_o good_a note_n and_o name_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o best_a portion_n that_o be_v best_o and_o inherit_v most_o that_o have_v most_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o this_o precept_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o bind_v all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o bind_v why_o shall_v the_o former_a four_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o a_o law_n of_o annex_v the_o inheritance_n to_o these_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v this_o course_n it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n or_o if_o he_o die_v and_o have_v no_o daughter_n then_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n descend_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v by_o will_n or_o otherwise_o make_v conveyance_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o this_o law_n be_v nothing_o against_o such_o conveyance_n last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o give_v inheritance_n to_o their_o daughter_n even_o while_o they_o have_v heir_n male_n as_o appear_v in_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o 15._o 1._o chron._n 2_o 18._o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o conclude_v if_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n &_o virtue_n must_v make_v the_o heir_n than_o nature_n must_v give_v place_n to_o grace_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n god_n doctrine_n propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o possession_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o do_v abraham_n buy_v a_o possession_n for_o burial_n and_o pay_v for_o it_o currant_n money_n among_o merchant_n gen._n 23_o 16_o he_o lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o before_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o his_o them_z any_o other_o the_o patriarch_n challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o themselves_o the_o welles_n which_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o have_v dig_v and_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o violence_n when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o gen._n 26._o to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n appoint_v that_o every_o tribe_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n give_v they_o by_o lot_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o we_o read_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v possession_n and_o retain_v their_o possession_n and_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v exceed_o rich_a to_o have_v possession_n of_o flock_n possession_n of_o herd_n and_o great_a store_n of_o servant_n and_o other_o be_v say_v to_o become_v great_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o jewel_n gen._n 26_o &_o 24_o as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n obadiah_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o master_n of_o lazarus_n raise_v up_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o two_o sister_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n of_o joanna_n of_o susanna_n and_o these_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v possession_n after_o his_o ascension_n many_o believer_n sell_v their_o possession_n tabytha_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o all_o the_o people_n philemon_n and_o philip_n and_o sundry_a other_o all_o which_o profess_v and_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o abjure_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o house_n and_o land_n neither_o do_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o suppose_a community_n know_v that_o private_a possession_n and_o christian_a profession_n stand_v together_o and_o do_v not_o one_o overthrow_n the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v elsewhere_o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o apparent_a first_o god_n approve_v of_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o else_o the_o first_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v sell_v their_o possession_n and_o take_v money_n for_o they_o and_o they_o do_v alienate_v they_o from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o lawfu_o be_v possess_v but_o because_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v relieve_v act._n 4_o 34._o the_o lord_n likewise_o give_v rule_n in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o right_a order_n thereof_o levit._n 25_o 15._o second_o god_n command_v almesgiving_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o reward_v to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth_n 10._o and_o every_o where_o he_o commend_v the_o relieve_v of_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n &_o threaten_v the_o contrary_a deut._n 15_o 11._o three_o he_o forbid_v steal_v and_o wrong_v one_o of_o another_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o hurt_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o good_n exod._n 20_o 15._o as_o also_o the_o defraud_v one_o of_o another_o mark_v 10_o 19_o last_o every_o man_n have_v his_o child_n proper_a to_o himself_o every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o child_n and_o can_v say_v these_o be_v i_o these_o be_v not_o i_o now_o child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o father_n good_n as_o appear_v job_n 1_o as_o than_o they_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o man_n so_o also_o ought_v other_o good_n that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v his_o own_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o communion_n or_o rather_o a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o
what_o be_v good_a for_o it_o the_o hand_n will_v apply_v salve_n to_o it_o the_o tongue_n will_v ask_v counsel_n for_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a or_o rot_a last_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o this_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n among_o use_n 1_o the_o saint_n consist_v not_o only_a in_o rejoice_v &_o in_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n &_o blessing_n but_o also_o in_o compassion_n and_o mourn_a one_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o peter_n exhort_v 8._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 8._o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a the_o hart_n of_o one_o must_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o &_o whosoever_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o time_n of_o misery_n shall_v never_o have_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v this_o communion_n in_o prosperity_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o adversity_n but_o as_o they_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o so_o they_o that_o will_v reign_v with_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n must_v first_o suffer_v with_o they_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v as_o freeman_n of_o god_n city_n which_o be_v above_o we_o must_v therefore_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o in_o common_a and_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n 12.16_o rom._n 12.16_o if_o we_o be_v alike_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n hear_v of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v we_o inward_o lament_v for_o it_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v we_o hear_v that_o our_o neighbour_n church_n be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n &_o division_n that_o heresy_n be_v broach_v among_o they_o that_o heretic_n and_o pestilent_a seedman_n be_v entertain_v among_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n preach_v &_o profess_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v miserable_o tear_v in_o piece_n &_o do_v the_o meditation_n of_o this_o affect_v we_o that_o we_o can_v secret_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12._o galath_n 5_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o this_o show_v indeed_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o particular_a in_o heaviness_n have_v they_o sorrow_n and_o can_v we_o grieve_v for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o affliction_n be_v our_o own_o then_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o our_o brethren_n but_o with_o our_o head_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n second_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o dead-hartednesse_a use_v 2_o and_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a compassion_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o saint_n proove_v we_o to_o be_v no_o true_a member_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v mean_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o help_v they_o and_o relieve_v they_o or_o if_o we_o want_v ability_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n and_o commiseration_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o nay_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a token_n and_o manifest_a sign_n of_o little_a or_o no_o grace_n as_o yet_o bestow_v upon_o us._n here_o be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n to_o rejoice_v together_o and_o to_o mourn_v together_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o have_v evil_a eye_n towards_o they_o because_o god_n have_v be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v in_o cain_n towards_o abel_n in_o saul_n towards_o david_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n towards_o christ_n in_o abimelech_n towards_o isaac_n in_o laban_n towards_o jacob_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o feast_n and_o fill_v themselves_o that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v merry_a &_o sport_v themselves_o when_o the_o poor_a saint_n groan_v and_o be_v grieve_v whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o &_o somewhat_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o comfort_n their_o heart_n in_o their_o affliction_n we_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o bear_v their_o burden_n in_o a_o common_a affection_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n protest_v that_o he_o never_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o neither_o lift_v up_o himself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o chap._n 31_o 29._o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n tell_v the_o proud_a &_o insolent_a edomite_n that_o shame_n shall_v cover_v they_o 21._o obad._n ver_fw-la 21._o &_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o because_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o speak_v scornful_o and_o despiteful_o in_o their_o distress_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o psal_n 137_o 7._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n amos_n reproove_v the_o wantonness_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6_o 1_o 4._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n that_o put_v away_o far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o lie_v upon_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stall_n that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bolle_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o no_o man_n be_v greeve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o can_v mourn_v and_o rejoice_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o they_o see_v their_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n they_o be_v greeve_v and_o when_o they_o behold_v they_o prosper_v they_o be_v glad_a when_o both_o these_o may_v be_v mere_a natural_a affection_n and_o may_v also_o proceed_v from_o natural_a man_n but_o we_o must_v extend_v this_o fellow-feeling_n if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v right_n more_o to_o spiritual_a then_o to_o temporal_a case_n for_o let_v we_o mourn_v never_o so_o much_o for_o their_o loss_n in_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o except_o we_o can_v more_o earnest_o lament_v their_o spiritual_a decay_v they_o their_o worldly_a distress_n and_o rejoice_v more_o hearty_o for_o the_o access_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n than_o the_o increase_n of_o transitory_a riches_n this_o our_o affection_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o corruption_n it_o can_v minister_v no_o comfort_n unto_o we_o at_o all_o luk_n 1_o 58._o phil._n use_v 3_o 1_o 3._o 2_o john_n 1_o 2._o three_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o place_n how_o they_o fare_v what_o they_o want_v in_o what_o condition_n they_o stand_v many_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v from_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o they_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o condition_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a because_o they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a they_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v this_o be_v a_o willing_a nay_o a_o wilful_a ignorance_n it_o be_v note_v of_o nehemiah_n that_o he_o ask_v his_o brethren_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n neh._n 1_o 2_o so_o do_v david_n inquire_v after_o he_o be_v put_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o kindness_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o so_o do_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n return_v back_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n act_v 14_o 21_o 22._o &_o 15_o 36._o and_o paul_n often_o inquire_v of_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o whether_o they_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o resist_v the_o false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n
immediate_o go_v before_o where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v extend_v far_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v 7._o â—ath_n 10_o 7._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o set_v the_o gospel_n to_o sale_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v at_o offer_n and_o proffer_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 3._o tit._n 1_o 7._o so_o then_o they_o do_v give_v free_o who_o do_v not_o intend_v gain_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n nor_o set_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v thereunto_o all_o their_o study_n and_o endevourss_n they_o that_o only_o or_o chief_o seek_v their_o own_o wealth_n be_v true_o call_v hireling_n whereas_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n of_o who_o they_o be_v send_v that_o so_o they_o may_v feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n â—biection_n â—biection_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n witness_v he_o take_v nothing_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n act_n 20_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 12._o i_o answer_v answer_n answer_n the_o apostle_n in_o take_v nothing_o of_o that_o church_n consider_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o that_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v his_o want_n and_o help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o ministry_n as_o think_v themselves_o or_o their_o child_n too_o high_a or_o this_o call_n too_o low_o for_o they_o think_v themselves_o too_o honourable_a and_o this_o office_n too_o contemptible_a for_o their_o person_n no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o serve_v god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n if_o any_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o wealth_n or_o worth_n or_o gift_n he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o overvalu_v his_o own_o condition_n for_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 16._o cor._n 2_o 16._o we_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o us._n noah_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o melchizedech_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n heb._n 7_o 1._o gen._n 14_o 18._o samuel_n be_v both_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n 1_o sam_n 3_o 20._o and_o 7_o 15._o david_n be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o prophet_n and_o albeit_o certain_a king_n have_v be_v prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o king_n be_v prophet_n than_o commendation_n to_o king_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o king_n that_o they_o have_v be_v philosopher_n than_o credit_n to_o philosophy_n that_o king_n have_v study_v profess_a and_o embrace_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o after_o that_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 4_o 18_o 19_o 43._o he_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o call_n and_o work_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n the_o father_n think_v it_o a_o meet_a office_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a office_n to_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v both_o our_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n let_v not_o we_o despise_v pprophecy_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n disdain_v not_o this_o function_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3_o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 5._o math_n 17_o 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-worker_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o the_o angel_n themselves_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o this_o message_n luke_n 2_o 9_o 10._o wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o forward_a and_o towards_o child_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o withal_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n aught_o to_o further_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o they_o to_o apply_v their_o son_n to_o be_v workman_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n and_o so_o to_o dedicate_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o godly_a hannah_n give_v samuel_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 28._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o this_o high_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v so_o contemn_v by_o all_o of_o high_a call_n that_o the_o nobility_n utter_o shun_v it_o &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentry_n of_o the_o land_n general_o refuse_v it_o either_o as_o base_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o as_o base_a to_o they_o or_o in_o they_o great_a man_n child_n be_v set_v to_o study_v man_n law_n but_o it_o beseem_v not_o their_o greatness_n to_o study_v god_n law_n to_o be_v send_v on_o embassage_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n but_o to_o be_v send_v with_o god_n message_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v esteem_v a_o disgrace_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a god_n or_o man_n who_o message_n be_v most_o honourable_a god_n or_o else_o man_v we_o see_v in_o the_o popedom_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n and_o estimation_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o give_v their_o child_n to_o the_o pope_n service_n and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v they_o near_o and_o ill-favoured_o shave_v until_o they_o have_v scarce_o one_o hair_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n leave_v unto_o they_o pool_n cardinal_n pool_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n as_o we_o have_v example_n in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n prince_n themselves_o have_v renounce_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v into_o monastery_n &_o have_v put_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o cloister_n it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o prince_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v also_o priest_n shall_v not_o these_o be_v poor_a blind_a idolater_n that_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o that_o have_v so_o little_a care_n or_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n temple_n that_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v become_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o beseem_v a_o man_n son_n of_o any_o countenance_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n plough_v but_o scorn_v it_o almost_o as_o much_o as_o to_o go_v to_o plough_v and_o cart_n the_o prophet_n esaias_n as_o it_o be_v probable_o collect_v be_v of_o a_o very_a noble_a lineage_n esay_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o geneva_n translation_n prolego_n ursini_n in_o esay_n son_n to_o amos_n who_o be_v brother_n unto_o amaziah_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o therefore_o think_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a as_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o book_n of_o genealogy_n extant_a among_o they_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n with_o hananiah_n mishael_n &_o azariah_n be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n dan._n 1_o 3._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n
then_o we_o must_v be_v stir_v up_o hereby_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o ourselves_o meditation_n the_o miniâ—â—â—_n meditation_n doubtless_o i_o be_o no_o long_o i_o own_o man_n nor_o at_o my_o own_o disposition_n i_o be_o whole_o dedicate_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n true_a it_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o ro._n 12_o 1._o we_o be_v exhort_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o break_v and_o to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o food_n of_o salvation_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o straight_a band_n he_o be_v whole_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n and_o function_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v messenger_n send_v from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n unto_o we_o they_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v peace_n after_o a_o sort_n between_o they_o they_o assure_v the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n serve_v and_o help_v to_o assure_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v call_v that_o god_n will_v abundant_o furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_a grace_n fit_a for_o his_o call_n he_o will_v endue_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o zeal_n of_o constancy_n of_o charity_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o such_o like_a as_o than_o god_n make_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n set_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v available_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v vain_a or_o unprofitable_a so_o may_v all_o the_o minister_n ordain_v with_o this_o sign_n assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v faithful_o execute_v their_o office_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v pour_v upon_o our_o head_n it_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o eat_v a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a quantity_n of_o wine_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o meat_n indeed_o and_o our_o drink_n indeed_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o his_o pour_v of_o his_o gift_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joshua_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o timothy_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—ect_n â—â—â—wer_n but_o have_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n so_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n no_o but_o see_v this_o sign_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o institution_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v it_o available_a by_o add_v his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thereunto_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o gage_n thereof_o represent_v god_n pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v undertake_v this_o call_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 4_o and_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o soldier_n that_o war_v do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o in_o this_o number_n we_o may_v also_o range_v those_o that_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n &_o live_v as_o mere_a worldly_a man_n choke_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a morsel_n that_o they_o find_v abroad_o the_o bone_n whereof_o so_o stick_v in_o their_o throat_n that_o their_o voice_n be_v stop_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v tie_v that_o they_o can_v utter_v no_o other_o word_n but_o bring_v bring_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v a_o attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v both_o save_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o his_o heavenly_a work_n who_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v we_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o his_o business_n dan._n 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o will_v stand_v with_o we_o and_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v effectual_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o call_n but_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o unconscionable_a negligent_a and_o idle_a as_o slothful_a servant_n that_o set_v not_o their_o mind_n upon_o their_o master_n business_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v sore_a &_o severe_a against_o we_o to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n and_o the_o hurt_n do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o papist_n boast_v of_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o gesture_n they_o grease_v their_o finger_n and_o disguise_v themselves_o with_o apish_a toy_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v already_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v by_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remember_v touch_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o receive_v grace_n from_o god_n before_o ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o three_o hereby_o arise_v great_a comfort_n unto_o use_n 3_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o ordain_v for_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v he_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v that_o god_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o holy_a offering_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o remove_v our_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o easy_o and_o the_o burden_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o be_v light_a that_o we_o do_v not_o shrink_v and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v man_n only_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o we_o howbeit_o god_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o he_o work_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o call_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v terrify_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o enemy_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o and_o to_o overstride_v they_o all_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n be_v we_o therefore_o cross_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o do_v man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o when_o we_o stand_v uppe_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n lest_o he_o confound_v we_o before_o they_o jer._n 1_o 17._o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o face_n for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o deliver_v us._n verse_n 8._o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o as_o act_n 18_o 10._o let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o enter_v into_o our_o call_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n wherein_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o approbation_n of_o us._n this_o consideration_n stay_v david_n be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a people_n that_o can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o
count_v for_o multitude_n and_o it_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o ambition_n or_o usurpation_n as_o his_o enemy_n false_o charge_v and_o accuse_v he_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o the_o warrant_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o anoint_v he_o so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o find_v cold_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v evil_o entertain_v of_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v entertain_v we_o into_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v find_v faithful_a therein_o use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o sundry_a instruction_n arise_v to_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n solemn_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o action_n always_o accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o fast_v it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o fervent_a zealous_a earnest_a and_o vehement_a when_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n himself_o and_o present_v he_o before_o he_o so_o then_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o must_v have_v care_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o holy_a action_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pastime_n or_o may-game_n for_o little_a child_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v govern_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n see_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o also_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o mouth_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v for_o our_o own_o part_n be_v careful_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o grace_n 38._o math_n 9_o 38._o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o thrust_v forth_o such_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n such_o as_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n minister_n a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v evil_a minister_n woe_n unto_o the_o church_n there_o can_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n befall_v unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v faithful_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o every_o way_n meet_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o brethren_n to_o look_v out_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o wisdom_n who_o they_o may_v appoint_v over_o that_o business_n act_v 6_o 3._o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o man_n soul_n but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o bury_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n we_o can_v say_v that_o these_o do_v speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n their_o impiety_n their_o blasphemy_n but_o like_o mad_a dog_n or_o shameless_a beast_n do_v bark_n and_o bray_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v they_o o_o how_o or_o when_o will_v these_o profane_a personne_n be_v bring_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o faithful_a shepherd_n the_o host_n of_o god_n furnish_v with_o trusty_a captain_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o field_n reap_v by_o painful_a labourer_n see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o filthy_a swine_n among_o we_o that_o tread_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o the_o church_n be_v serve_v or_o what_o minister_n they_o have_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o such_o as_o famish_v the_o flock_n but_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o such_o as_o betray_v the_o host_n but_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o such_o as_o ruin_v the_o house_n but_o do_v not_o rear_v it_o up_o last_o the_o church_n see_v this_o public_a and_o peculiar_a commend_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o so_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o be_v careful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o business_n see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o profit_n every_o man_n have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o work_n and_o every_o one_o be_v endanger_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_o execute_v verse_n 14.15_o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o levite_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v he_o true_a it_o be_v all_o creature_n be_v he_o psal_n 50._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v his_o by_o a_o special_a right_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o servant_n by_o creation_n by_o sanctification_n and_o by_o function_n by_o creation_n all_o must_v do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n all_o man_n though_o they_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o thus_o all_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o service_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o be_v his_o servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o such_o be_v they_o who_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o so_o be_v cyrus_n the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n esay_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o by_o sanctification_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o rom._n chap._n 8.22_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o devil_n and_o dumb_a creature_n and_o all_o damn_a spirit_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o it_o as_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o piety_n and_o faith_n last_o such_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a function_n and_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v thus_o be_v magistrate_n call_v his_o servant_n rom._n 13_o 6._o and_o christ_n himself_o esay_n 53_o 11._o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o so_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 2._o and_o david_n psal_n 18._o thus_o be_v the_o levite_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o special_a work_n and_o psal_n 134_o 1._o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n so_o then_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—he_v lord_n â—â—nts_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o